attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
it_o be_v represent_v in_o its_o terror_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o day_n so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o in_o those_o word_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v thereunto_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o due_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v therein_o unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o and_o without_o a_o continual_a due_a apprehension_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o ministry_n if_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n whatever_o other_o motive_n we_o may_v have_v unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o no_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o security_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o so_o by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n nothing_o in_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o man_n than_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o this_o life_n they_o undergo_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o many_o account_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 21._o 31._o rev._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o hasten_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o on_o all_o account_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 4._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o unto_o these_o end_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o we_o improve_v these_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n be_v those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thereon_o but_o there_o occur_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v often_o so_o express_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n which_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o original_a copy_n and_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n also_o concur_v therein_o none_o have_v yet_o adventure_v to_o leave_v the_o original_a and_o follow_v that_o translation_n but_o all_o general_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n have_v consider_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o herein_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o various_a conjecture_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o refutation_n of_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o they_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o different_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v indifferent_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o some_o because_o of_o the_o many_o baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o conjecture_n be_v the_o least_o probable_a and_o if_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v have_v thereunto_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n which_o be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o the_o water_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o internal_a purify_n of_o affliction_n unto_o blood_n by_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n at_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n if_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v baptize_v matth._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n and_o which_o next_o unto_o what_o i_o have_v fix_v on_o i_o shall_v embrace_v some_o suppose_v regard_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v person_n public_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o introduce_v some_o be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o a_o enalogie_n of_o number_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o tet_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v many_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o special_a that_o of_o they_o all_o be_v call_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o many_o all_o person_n who_o begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n with_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o these_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o catechetical_a fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o those_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o secular_a grandeur_n promotion_n preferment_n dignity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o a_o day_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o pride_n and_o domination_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o hurtful_a elation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o above_o another_o be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o swell_a secular_a pride_n and_o curse_a domination_n or_o lordly_a rule_n which_o afterward_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o one_o place_n caution_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o become_v their_o ruin_n namely_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o man_n total_o to_o suppress_v those_o insinuation_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o which_o gift_n singular_a in_o their_o use_n and_o kind_n will_v suggest_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o affliction_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o needful_a balance_n for_o eminent_a gift_n this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v against_o both_o warning_n we_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v puff_n up_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v aright_o those_o of_o we_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o of_o other_o man_n provide_v we_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v able_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o who_o gift_n outshine_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a they_o have_v work_n enough_o cut_v out_o for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o unto_o humility_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o succeed_v but_o that_o by_o sinful_a surprisal_n of_o self_n elate_v imagination_n there_o be_v work_v make_v for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o gift_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o humble_a have_v but_o a_o unquiet_a life_n within_o door_n and_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o will_v also_o seduce_v himself_o into_o all_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v thankful_a the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a ingratitude_n 3_o a_o fruitfulness_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o who_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o get_v five_o talent_n more_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o not_o somewhat_o but_o much_o be_v require_v the_o hide_v of_o many_o talent_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o those_o who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o tremble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v trade_v with_o his_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o labour_n and_o fruitfulness_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o direct_o intend_v for_o from_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v as_o that_o here_o by_o our_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v such_o be_v all_o save_a grace_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a save_a grace_n differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n however_o advance_v in_o its_o exercise_n by_o the_o company_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n much_o less_o to_o wrangle_v about_o what_o do_v formal_o constitute_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v plain_o which_o i_o can_v prove_v assure_o that_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n or_o most_o reform_a unregenerate_a person_n be_v ever_o make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o same_o outward_a duty_n be_v attend_v unto_o and_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v by_o all_o avoid_v but_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o internal_o equal_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o that_o eat_v outward_o in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n may_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n than_o gift_n profession_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o use_n hereof_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o warn_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o interest_n in_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a profession_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o name_n to_o live_v see_v they_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o in_o a_o perthe_n condition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o thing_n bestow_v on_o some_o person_n as_o salvation_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o ensue_v upon_o better_a thing_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n accompany_v of_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v lose_v and_o thereby_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n and_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v infallible_o conclude_v unto_o a_o indefeazable_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o in_o a_o express_a annumeration_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n of_o election_n if_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v change_v this_o can_v utter_o fail_v and_o be_v lose_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v that_o be_v to_o save_v faith_n by_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_n and_o
the_o performance_n of_o they_o have_v assurance_n give_v they_o in_o his_o success_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o discourse_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o opposition_n unto_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o fail_v or_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o may_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o unbelief_n but_o the_o promise_v themselves_o shall_v never_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v great_a season_n of_o trial_n in_o many_o age_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ever_o victorious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o trial_n have_v arise_v partly_o from_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o all_o improbability_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o rational_a account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o visible_a mean_n partly_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o soon_o be_v their_o faith_n exercise_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v but_o two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o survivor_n be_v reject_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n from_o who_o shall_v now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v expect_v to_o proceed_v and_o spring_v be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o ready_a to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o indeed_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v and_o disannul_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o far_a confirmation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n upon_o his_o offering_n his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o except_v eight_o person_n the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o also_o prove_v unto_o its_o confirmation_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n establish_v it_o unto_o noah_n accompany_v it_o with_o a_o covenant_n and_o give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o gen._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o although_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o first_o promise_v it_o represent_v and_o assure_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n thereof_o isa._n 54._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o great_a promise_n be_v after_o limit_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v spring_v the_o bless_a seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o before_o he_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n yea_o he_o live_v to_o see_v all_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v it_o utter_o to_o fail_v sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o body_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v past_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hope_n be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o complain_v that_o after_o all_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n he_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o and_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v its_o way_n unto_o its_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o signal_n victory_n it_o have_v herein_o against_o all_o opposition_n assure_v itself_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v unto_o isaac_n by_o that_o word_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o abraham_n now_o draw_v apace_o towards_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v this_o isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o absolute_a disannul_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o his_o faith_n under_o this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o can_v produce_v effect_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v as_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o it_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n before_o nor_o after_o until_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n for_o hereon_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n illustrious_o represent_v and_o a_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o infallible_a victorious_a success_n of_o faith_n whilst_o against_o all_o difficulty_n it_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a at_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o two_o disciple_n express_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o report_v of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o and_o this_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n have_v receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o also_o thereon_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o great_a hesitation_n in_o many_o about_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o now_o when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v declare_v and_o innumerable_a person_n come_v in_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v neither_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v sharer_n of_o it_o this_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o let_v of_o we_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n whatever_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o promise_v of_o god_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o will_v and_o do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o experience_a believer_n concern_v who_o accomplishment_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o most_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v as_o remote_a from_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o the_o difficulty_n against_o it_o increase_v continual_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n isa._n 20._o 22._o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o
john_n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o covenant_n relation_n which_o be_v here_o express_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o surety_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o head_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o he_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v express_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n which_o eternity_n only_o will_v full_o unfold_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v i_o jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o herein_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o who_o be_o that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n goodness_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o other_o infinite_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n i_o that_o be_o all_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o be_o will_v be_v so_o here_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n extend_v to_o in_o it_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o hence_o to_o give_v establishment_n and_o security_n unto_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o name_n title_n property_n and_o that_o so_o frequent_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o reveal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o confidence_n faith_n hope_n fear_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 2._o what_o he_o promise_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o although_o this_o comprise_v absolute_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o a_o all-sufficient_a preserver_n and_o 2_o a_o all-sufficient_a rewarder_n so_o himself_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o recompense_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o the_o declare_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n act_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o mercy_n grace_n pardon_v holiness_n perseverance_n protection_n success_n and_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o that_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o and_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n mercy_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n become_v our_o god_n can_v relieve_v help_v and_o save_v we_o so_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n security_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o actual_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o surety_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a infinite_a wisdom_n have_v provide_v it_o and_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o be_v the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n the_o relation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o a_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1_o god_n own_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o peculiar_a people_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o entrench_v on_o god_n propriety_n jer._n 2._o 3._o 2_o there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o their_o be_v his_o people_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o dependence_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o it_o namely_o their_o avouch_v this_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o free_a engagement_n unto_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v for_o although_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n seem_v only_o to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n assume_v of_o they_o into_o that_o relation_n unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o include_v their_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o undertake_v for_o our_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n withal_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n principal_o malign_v in_o they_o and_o ever_o do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n v_o e_o r._n xi_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o second_o general_n promise_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o positive_o in_o what_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enjoy_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o negation_n in_o the_o redouble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n thus_o deny_v be_v teach_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a way_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o unto_o teach_v but_o restrain_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v either_o from_o god_n institution_n or_o from_o practice_n take_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 3._o the_o
ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v attend_v unto_o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n chief_o design_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o former_a why_o say_v he_o they_o also_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o also_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a teach_n of_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n enjoin_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o people_n trust_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o any_o regard_n unto_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v useless_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o and_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o who_o set_v these_o teach_n in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o whereas_o in_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o hereon_o reject_v the_o internal_a efficacious_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v none_o more_o negligent_a than_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o suit_v but_o always_o lie_v contrary_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o reject_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a in_o this_o kind_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n despise_v what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o both_o sort_n run_v into_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_n by_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subordinate_a 2._o the_o teach_v intend_v who_o continuance_n be_v here_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n state_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v superad_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o particular_o express_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n add_v hereunto_o the_o institution_n of_o fringe_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o institution_n 1_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a include_v in_o the_o common_a mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o chief_a happiness_n do_v consist_v 2_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o those_o of_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n write_v on_o post_n and_o door_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o that_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o mean_n and_o way_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o late_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o attend_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n quite_o take_v away_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o extremity_n they_o run_v into_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o begin_v that_o intricate_a perplex_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o for_o all_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o herewithal_o they_o mix_v so_o many_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o it_o mal._n 2._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o their_o teach_v all_o that_o time_n neither_o what_o they_o teach_v nor_o how_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o flourish_v afterward_o in_o their_o famous_a school_n derive_v from_o these_o first_o inventor_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n be_v those_o school_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o they_o the_o first_o record_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o mishna_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o saying_n one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v but_o one_o section_n or_o chapter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n will_v quick_o discern_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n their_o teach_v be_v for_o such_o a_o operous_a laborious_a curious_a fruitless_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o head_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n but_o they_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o needless_a foolish_a curious_a superstitious_a question_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v understand_v they_o or_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o weary_a and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v no_o other_o be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v unspeakable_o increase_v by_o the_o exposition_n and_o addition_n whereof_o this_o teach_n consist_v wherefore_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n evidence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o teach_v in_o general_a be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o denial_n
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
object_n of_o any_o just_a correction_n the_o time_n intend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o alter_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v the_o season_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o legal_a observance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o expire_v unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o season_n god_n have_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o god_n final_o dispose_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o mean_a and_o abject_a but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v render_v it_o of_o sacred_a use_n and_o sacred_a efficacy_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o such_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n which_o however_o contemptible_a in_o themselves_o have_v a_o religious_a use_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o other_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v foolish_o to_o imitate_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o proud_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n 2._o the_o fix_v of_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o alone_o appoint_v this_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o hasten_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o quiet_a wait_a alone_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bless_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o its_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n from_o legal_a imposition_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a final_a reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_o direct_v unto_o their_o proper_a use_n ver_fw-la xi_o unto_o this_o verse_n the_o account_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n its_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o say_n yet_o common_a among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n allow_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o it_o wherefore_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o administration_n but_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n hereunto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o only_o and_o single_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o service_n he_o also_o regard_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o intend_v between_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o office_n sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n under_o the_o law_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a observation_n hereof_o have_v lead_v some_o expositor_n into_o mistake_n for_o they_o will_v confine_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o correspondency_n with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o that_o solemn_a day_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o he_o do_v also_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o its_o utensil_n its_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o respect_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o especial_a service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n assistens_fw-la assisting_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v adveniens_fw-la coming_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n whereunto_o it_o add_v instead_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la amplius_fw-la &_o perfectius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la barbarous_o for_o majus_fw-la et_fw-la praestantius_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n non_fw-la huius_fw-la creationis_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o among_o these_o creature_n most_o huius_fw-la structurae_fw-la of_o this_o build_n ver_fw-la xi_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o redditive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o common_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v true_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o general_a what_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o and_o unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o tabernanacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n he_o perform_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o their_o preference_n above_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v and_o he_o describe_v he_o 1_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v christ._n 2_o by_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o office_n be_v come_v 3_o his_o office_n itself_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 5_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o discharge_v his_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 2_o by_o a_o double_a negation_n the_o latter_a exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n or_o creation_n all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v distinct_o open_v to_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v christ._n i_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o variety_n of_o appellation_n or_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
math._n 24._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o fire_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o its_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o adversary_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 26._o 11._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n be_v there_o not_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n burn_v with_o but_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o season_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o this_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 1._o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v future_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o they_o despise_v it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o readiness_n not_o yet_o come_v but_o ready_a to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v future_a but_o ready_a to_o make_v its_o entrance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v whatever_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o its_o turn_n aside_o and_o man_n avoid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a case_n hab._n 2._o 3._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o measure_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a season_n that_o be_v approach_v when_o the_o adversary_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n providence_n have_v save_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o day_n to_o come_v i._o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o divine_a threaten_n obseru._n and_o the_o inflicton_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v or_o avoid_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o at_o present_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n ii_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n a_o supportment_n under_o suffering_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n know_v your_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o those_o on_o who_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o mention_v but_o it_o confine_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v adversary_n who_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a description_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n thereunto_o not_o only_o as_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o unto_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v their_o state_n describe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o enmity_n in_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n adhere_v to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o their_o sin_n therein_o nor_o do_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n drive_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o with_o fury_n all_o the_o world_n over_o against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o curse_a malice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v see_v instance_n of_o this_o rage_n act_v 13._o 45._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v proper_o the_o adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o fearful_a temporal_a destruction_n which_o do_v then_o approach_n be_v intend_v herein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i._o the_o high_a aggravation_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v set_v themselves_o malicious_o to_o oppose_v obseru._n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a indignation_n he_o will_v one_o day_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v world_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o those_o adversary_n it_o shall_v eat_v they_o up_o or_o devour_v they_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o fire_n it_o eat_v devour_v swallow_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o be_v put_v into_o it_o that_o intend_a be_v destruction_n inevitable_a unavoidable_a and_o terrible_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o see_v mal._n 4._o 1._o whence_o those_o expression_n be_v take_v only_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o it_o for_o fire_n do_v so_o consume_v and_o devour_v what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o as_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v consume_v or_o devour_v the_o adversary_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o as_o to_o all_o happiness_n all_o blessedness_n all_o hope_n comfort_n and_o relief_n at_o once_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o once_o utter_o consume_v their_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fire_n shall_v eternal_o prey_v upon_o and_o never_o utter_o consume_v but_o if_o we_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n hold_v throughout_o for_o it_o utter_o consume_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v by_o it_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o inconceivable_a and_o only_o shadow_v out_o by_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a dread_n and_o obseru._n terror_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v verse_n xxviii_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fore_n and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v humble_a meek_a sincere_a subdue_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n which_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n there_o be_v especial_a qualification_n of_o grace_n require_v unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n obseru._n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o long_o continue_a trial_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n both_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o also_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o leaven_n of_o pride_n which_o destroy_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o or_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n do_v abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o embrace_v because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mighty_a thing_n which_o faith_n will_v do_v and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v through_o faith_n by_o believer_n which_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o general_n namely_o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n a_o just_a man_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thing_n eternal_a faith_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n he_o shall_v live_v life_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v in_o and_o from_o his_o profession_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v as_o tree_n pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n twice_o dead_a he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o shall_v live_v or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n expound_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o secure_v the_o success_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o obseru._n difficulty_n and_o trial_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o person_n be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v unto_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v so_o so_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o other_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contrary_a state_n frame_n and_o event_n in_o the_o former_a the_o person_n be_v righteous_a the_o way_n of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o event_n be_v life_n he_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o person_n not_o so_o qualify_v not_o so_o act_v not_o so_o live_v not_o have_v the_o same_o success_n but_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o and_o countenance_n themselves_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o supply_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o of_o the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o direct_a exception_n unto_o and_o removal_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v evident_o continue_v wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n of_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o retain_v the_o supplement_n in_o our_o translation_n if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o one_o draw_v back_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o refer_v in_o the_o original_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o change_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o proud_a unbeliever_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o reconcileable_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o seldom_o keep_v unto_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o quote_v but_o always_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o crime_n suppose_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v perseverance_n under_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o that_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o effect_n the_o original_a of_o all_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o sinful_a elation_n of_o heart_n not_o submit_v unto_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v draw_v back_o subduct_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n who_o have_v make_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o invasion_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o do_v through_o want_n of_o submission_n unto_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o profession_n and_o communion_n therein_o with_o they_o who_o persist_v faithful_a in_o it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o unto_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n motive_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v effectual_a for_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n professor_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o
god_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o occasion_n in_o that_o place_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o person_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v require_v but_o he_o treat_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n unto_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n in_o send_v of_o man_n unto_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o other_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o be_v save_v hence_o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n herein_o unto_o that_o of_o his_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o natural_a instruction_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n verse_n 18._o wherefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o send_v man_n unto_o that_o work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o he_o do_v send_v they_o first_o by_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v they_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o especial_a peculiar_a yea_o supernatural_a ability_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o enable_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o woeful_a work_n they_o make_v who_o undertake_v this_o duty_n and_o yet_o unfurnished_a with_o these_o ability_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o harness_n themselves_o with_o external_a order_n ecclesiastical_a mission_n according_a to_o some_o rule_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o implement_n and_o ornamental_a accoutrement_n whereon_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n but_o these_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n depend_v on_o god_n send_v alone_o when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n they_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n mission_n at_o least_o they_o do_v so_o unto_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o though_o outward_a order_n and_o a_o due_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o all_o order_n without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o efficacy_n now_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o which_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v not_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o humane_a preparation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n intellectual_a ability_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n oratory_n and_o the_o like_a be_v exceed_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o and_o regular_o communicate_v they_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v no_o though_o they_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o many_o may_v we_o see_v so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n prefer_v before_o they_o person_n it_o may_v be_v behind_z and_o beneath_o they_o in_o those_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v whilst_o all_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v out_o eminent_o the_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o but_o general_o fix_v on_o person_n of_o another_o condition_n and_o more_o ordinary_a capacity_n some_o be_v so_o that_o none_o may_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n thing_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o be_v not_o call_v and_o choose_v unto_o this_o work_n so_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o may_v yet_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o no_o rule_n of_o such_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o he_o walk_v not_o herein_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n but_o as_o he_o work_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v man_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o many_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v evident_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o his_o send_n of_o person_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o depend_v like_o the_o give_n of_o rain_n absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n exclusive_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o god_n call_v will_v keep_v up_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o make_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o it_o second_o this_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o man_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o against_o those_o objection_n discouragement_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o undertake_n there_o be_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o for_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n than_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n commit_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o niniveh_n do_v consult_v their_o own_o reputation_n ease_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o tack_v about_o to_o tarshish_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o hide_v and_o napkin_n up_o their_o talent_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o trade_n withal_o though_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o one_o instance_n only_o but_o these_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a call_n but_o ordinary_o that_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n unto_o this_o work_n which_o accompany_v the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fortify_v by_o it_o against_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o whatever_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o call_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n about_o his_o work_n gal._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v or_o hearken_v unto_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o well_o ground_v firm_a resolution_n and_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o work_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_v of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o much_o success_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o when_o man_n go_v out_o hereunto_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o engage_v in_o their_o work_n mere_o upon_o external_a consideration_n without_o this_o divine_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v out_o water_n as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n by_o violent_a compression_n they_o will_v never_o be_v like_o cloud_n to_o pour_v forth_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o therefore_o also_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n again_o 2._o god_n order_v thing_n in_o his_o sovereign_a unsearchable_a providence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
when_o god_n himself_o be_v introduce_v speak_v see_v gen._n 19_o 24._o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o who_o call_v unto_o abraham_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o first_o call_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o he_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n from_o i_o beside_o in_o each_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v wherever_o god_n make_v use_v of_o create_a angel_n in_o message_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o speak_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 25._o therefore_o 3_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o other_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o thus_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o ten_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o exposition_n on_o this_o epistle_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o a_o mere_a angel_n swear_v he_o swear_v always_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12._o 17._o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v when_o god_n do_v thus_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n he_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n together_o or_o give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_o consider_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a vehemency_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o act_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o that_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v before_o unto_o abraham_n equal_o confirm_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o story_n be_v express_v gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o his_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o god_n immediate_o and_o solemn_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n give_v ten_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o give_v he_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o have_v it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o assurance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o accompany_v they_o which_o believer_n do_v receive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n three_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v also_o consider_v the_o apostle_n only_o mention_n the_o oath_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o it_o but_o express_v not_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o it_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o gen._n 22._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n 1_o why_o he_o swear_v 2_o how_o he_o swear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whereas_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o threaten_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o promise_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o how_o he_o swear_v whrein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o 2_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oath_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o positive_o express_v and_o engage_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o 2_o that_o wherein_o a_o imprecation_n or_o execration_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v the_o first_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o per_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n prepose_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o myself_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_a god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v every_o way_n his_o own_o witness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli._n so_o psal._n 132._o isa._n 14._o 24._o sometime_o he_o express_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o amos_n 4._o 2._o by_o myself_o jer._n 22._o 5._o isa._n 45._o 23._o chap._n 43._o 13._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n isa._n 62._o 8._o by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44._o 23._o by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v himself_o only_o for_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o a_o imprecation_n be_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v always_o elliptical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o other_o language_n abound_v with_o curse_a and_o profane_a imprecation_n and_o this_o elliptical_a form_n of_o expression_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi be_v often_o use_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v purge_v psal._n 89._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n by_o my_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o also_o psal._n 95._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 14._o 24._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o something_o for_o honour_n or_o reverence_n sake_n be_v restrain_v silence_a and_o not_o utter_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v believe_v or_o obey_v second_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o express_a engagement_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v by_o his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n four_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o god_n thus_o swear_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a whereby_o he_o may_v swear_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n we_o design_v in_o that_o invocation_n of_o another_o 1_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o